Showing 1301-1400 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1671 b

Anas reported:

Eight men of the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Why don't you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels') milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعُوهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الأَرْضَ وَسَقُمَتْ أَجْسَامُهُمْ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُونَ مَعَ رَاعِينَا فِي إِبِلِهِ فَتُصِيبُونَ مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا فَصَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَطَرَدُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَلغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُدْرِكُوا فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ وَسُمِرَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ ثُمَّ نُبِذُوا فِي الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَاطَّرَدُوا النَّعَمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَسُمِّرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1671b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2371

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words): "I am sick," and his words: "But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these people were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell them that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'There comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess', so he (the king) sent someone (towards her) and she was brought to him, and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in prayer. When she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: 'Supplicate to Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you.' She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion. He said the same thing to her again, and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: 'Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by Allah I shall do no harm to you.' She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: 'You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land,' and he gave Hajar as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajar) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: 'How have you returned?' She said: 'With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant.' Abu Huraira said: 'O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.'
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا‏}‏ وَوَاحِدَةً فِي شَأْنِ سَارَةَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدِمَ أَرْضَ جَبَّارٍ وَمَعَهُ سَارَةُ وَكَانَتْ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبْنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سَأَلَكِ فَأَخْبِرِيهِ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي فَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ مُسْلِمًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ رَآهَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْجَبَّارِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَقَدْ قَدِمَ أَرْضَكَ امْرَأَةٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَتَمَالَكْ أَنْ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقُبِضَتْ يَدُهُ قَبْضَةً شَدِيدَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ فَقُبِضَتْ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْقَبْضَةِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ فَقُبِضَتْ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْقَبْضَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ فَقَالَ ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي فَلَكِ اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ أَضُرَّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَأُطْلِقَتْ يَدُهُ وَدَعَا الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتَنِي بِشَيْطَانٍ وَلَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِإِنْسَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهَا مِنْ أَرْضِي وَأَعْطِهَا هَاجَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَمْشِي فَلَمَّا رَآهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَهْيَمْ قَالَتْ خَيْرًا كَفَّ اللَّهُ يَدَ الْفَاجِرِ وَأَخْدَمَ خَادِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَتِلْكَ أُمُّكُمْ يَا بَنِي مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2371
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3021 b

'A'isha said in connection with these words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:

" And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her" that it was revealed in case of a woman who lived with a person and perhaps he does not want to prolong (his relationship with her) whereas she has had sexual relationship with him (and as a result thereof) she got a child from him and she does not like that she should be divorced, so she says to him: I permit you to live with the other wife.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْتَكْثِرَ مِنْهَا وَتَكُونُ لَهَا صُحْبَةٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَتَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا فَتَقُولُ لَهُ أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ شَأْنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3021b
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1662
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
When 'Abdullah bin Rawahah (May Allah be pleased with him) became unconscious, his sister began to weep and shout: "Alas! For the mountain among men. Alas! for such and such (mentioning his virtuous qualities)." When he recovered his consciousness, he said: "I was asked (disapprovingly, by the angels) about everything you said concerning me whether I am as you said."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أغمي على عبد الله بن رواحة رضي الله عنه فجعلت أخته تبكي، وتقول‏:‏ واجبلاه، وا كذا وا كذا‏:‏ تعدد عليه فقال حين أفاق‏:‏ ما قلت شيئًا ألا قيل لي ‏:‏أنت كذلك‏؟‏‏!‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1662
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 152
Sahih Muslim 183 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1619

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's Apostle that I was ill. So he said, "Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people." I did so, and at that time the Prophet was praying beside the Ka`ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ، وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَئِذٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ، وَهْوَ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَالطُّورِ * وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1619
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 686
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2069
‘Ali bin al-Hussain said that when they returned to Madeenah from Yazid bin Mu’awiyah the place of massacre of Al Hussain bin Ali(may Allaah be pleased with him) Al Miswar bin Makhramah met them and said “tell me if you have any need for me. I said to him “No”. He then said Will you not give me the sword of the Apostle of Allaah(saws)? I fear the people may not take it from you by force. (He said) By Allaah if you give it to me no one can take it from me so long as I am alive. Ali bin Abi Talib (may Allaah be pleased with him) asked for the hand of Abu Jahl’s daughter in marriage after the marriage with Fathima. I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say while he was addressing the people about this matter on the pulpit and I was mature in those days. Fathima is from me and I am not afraid that she will be tried in respect of her religion. He then mentioned his other son-in-law who belonged to Banu ‘Abd Shams. He admired him immensely for his relationship with him and extolled him well. He said “He talked to me and talked truly and he made promise with me and fulfilled it. I do not make lawful what Is unlawful and unlawful what is lawful. But, by Allaah the daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and the daughter of the enemy of Allaah can never be combined together.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيُّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ مَقْتَلَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنهما - لَقِيَهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَيْهِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ لاَ يُخْلَصُ إِلَيْهِ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِلَى نَفْسِي إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ هَذَا وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مُحْتَلِمٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا أَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ تُفْتَنَ فِي دِينِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَحْسَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَّى لِي وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أُحَرِّمُ حَلاَلاً وَلاَ أُحِلُّ حَرَامًا وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ مَكَانًا وَاحِدًا أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2069
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2064
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2925
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Salamah said:
"I complained to the Messenger of Allah that I was sick, and he said: 'Perform Tawaf behind the people while you are riding.' So I performed Tawaf while the Messenger of Allah was praying beside the House, and reciting: 'The Tur (Mount), and by the Book Inscribed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أَشْتَكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ بِـ ‏{‏ الطُّورِ * وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2925
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2928
Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
Narrated Abu Humaid al-Sa'idi:
The Prophet (saws) appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiyayah (to collect sadaqah). The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: (He appointed) Ibn al-Utbiyyah to collect the sadaqah. When he returned he said: This is for you and this was given to me as present. So the Prophet (saws) stood on the pulpit, and after praising and extolling Allah he said: What is the matter with a collector of sadaqah. We send him (to collect sadaqah), and when he return he says: This is for you and this is a present which was given to me. Why did he not sit in his father's or mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not ? Whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the Day of Resurrection, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or sheep which-bleats. Then raising his arms so that we could see where the hair grow under his armpits, he said: O Allah, have I given full information ? O Allah, have I given full information ?
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ابْنُ الأُتْبِيَّةِ - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ فَيَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ لاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا فَلَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً فَلَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2940
Mishkat al-Masabih 1513
She reported the Prophet as saying when the wind was stormy, "O God, I ask Thee for what is good in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for; and I seek refuge in Thee from what is evil in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for.” When the sky became black his colour changed and he went out and in, backwards and forwards, but when the rain came his alarm was removed. ‘A’isha noticed that and asked him about it and he replied, “Perhaps, ‘A’isha, it may be as the people of ‘Ad said. When they saw a cloud formation coming towards their valleys they said it was a cloud formation which would give them rain.” A version says that when he saw rain he would say, “Make it a blessing.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا عَصَفَتِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ» وَإِذَا تَخَيَّلَتِ السَّمَاءُ تَغَيَّرَ لَونه وحرج وَدَخَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ وَأَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا مَطَرَتْ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَعَرَفَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ فَسَأَلَتْهُ فَقَالَ: " لَعَلَّهُ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ عَادٍ: (فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا: هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا) وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَيَقُولُ إِذَا رَأَى الْمَطَرَ «رَحْمَةً»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1513
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 912
Sahih al-Bukhari 1269

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1745
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said that when ‘Abdallah b. Rawaha fainted his sister ‘Amra began to weep and shout, “Alas for the mountain! (The word which basically means a mountain is also used for a chief. In the next tradition from Abu Musa two expressions are used, one being the same as here and the other using a normal word for a chief. I have therefore kept the flavour of the original by retaining the word mountain) Alas for such and such! Alas for such and such !” eulogising him. When he came round he said, “I was asked about everything you said whether I am like that.” A version has the addition that when he died she did not weep for him. Bukhari tranmitted it.
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: أُغْمِيَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ فَجَعَلَتْ أُخْتُهُ عَمْرَةُ تبْكي: واجبلاه واكذا واكذا تُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ أَفَاقَ: مَا قُلْتِ شَيْئًا إِلَّا قِيلَ لِي: أَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ؟ زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ لَمْ تَبْكِ عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1745
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 217
Sunan Abi Dawud 4629
Muhammad b. al-Hanafiyyah said:
I said to my father: Which of the people after the Messenger of Allah (saws) is best? He replied: Abu Bakr. I then asked: Who comes next? He said: ‘Umar. I was then afraid of asking him who came next, and he might mention ‘Uthman, so I said: You came next, O my father? He said: I am only a man among the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أَىُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ ثُمَّ مَنْ فَيَقُولَ عُثْمَانُ فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَةِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4629
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4612
Sunan Abi Dawud 2641

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer), eat what we slaughter, and pray like us. When they do that, their life and property are unlawful for us except what is due to them. They will have the same rights as the Muslims have, and have the same responsibilities as the Muslims have.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا وَأَنْ يَأْكُلُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَأَنْ يُصَلُّوا صَلاَتَنَا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ نحوه دون قوله لهم ما ... إلا تعليقا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2641
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 165
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2635
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was called to perform the funeral prayer over him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to him, and when he stood over him, about to perform the prayer, he turned until he was standing at his chest. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! (You pray) for Allah's enemy 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, who on this day said this and that" - mentioning different days. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was smiling until I had said too much to him and he said: 'Leave me O 'Umar! Indeed I have been given the choice, so I chose. I was told: Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them (9:80). If I knew that were I to ask more than seventy times that he would be forgiven, then I would do so." He said: "Then he performed the Salat for him and walked with him (his funeral procession) and he stood at his grave until it was finished. I was amazed at myself and my daring to talk like that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while Allah and His Messenger (SAW) know better. But by Allah! It was not long until these two Ayat were revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies nor stand at his grave... (9:84) until the end of the Ayah. He said: "So afterwards the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not perform the Salat for a hypocrite, nor would he stand at his grave until Allah took him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يَعُدُّ أَيَّامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏.‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ قَدْ قِيلَ لِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الآيَتَانِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ فَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَهُ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ وَلاَ قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3097
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said to him: "You are going to a people from the People of the Book, so invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they comply with that, then inform them that Allah has made five prayers obligatory upon them in a day and a night. If they comply with that, then inform then that Allah has ordained a charity upon their wealth, which is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they comply with that, then beware of their most precious wealth, and protect yourself from the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَعْبَدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ اسْمُهُ نَافِذٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 625
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, ...
وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي قد جمع عنده الحجارة، فيفغر له فاه، فيلقمه حجرًا، فينطلق فيسبح، ثم يرجع إليه، كلما رجع إليه، فغر له فاه، فألقمه حجرًا، قلت لهما‏:‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل كريه المرآة، أو كأكره ما أنت راء رجلا مرأى فإذا هو عنده نارٌ يحشها ويسعى حولها‏.‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ ما هذا‏؟‏ قال لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على روضة معتمة فيها من كل نور الربيع، وإذا بين ظهري الروضة رجل طويل لا أكاد أرى رأسه طولا في السماء، وإذا حول الرجل من أكثر ولدان رأيتهم قط، قلت‏:‏ ما هذا‏!‏ وما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا إلى دوحة عظيمة لم أرَ دوحة قط أعظم منها، ولا أحسن‏!‏ قالا لي‏:‏ ارقَ لي‏:‏ ارقَ فيها، فارتقينا فيها إلى مدينة مبنية بلبن ذهب ولبن فضة، فأتينا باب المدينة فاستفتحنا، ففتح لنا، فدخلناها، فتلقانا رجال شطر من خلقهم كأحسن ما أنت راء‏!‏ وشطر منهم كأقبح ما أنت راء‏!‏ قالا لهم‏:‏ اذهبوا فقعوا في ذلك النهر، وإذا هو نهر معترض يجري كأن ماءه المحض في البياض، فذهبوا فوقعوا فيه‏.‏ ثم رجعوا إلينا قد ذهب ذلك السوء عنهم، فصاروا في أحسن صورة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ هذه جنة عدن، وهذاك منزلك، فسما بصري صعدًا، فإذا قصر مثل الربابة البيضاء‏.‏ قالا لي‏:‏ هذاك منزلك‏؟‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ بارك الله فيكما، فذراني فأدخله‏.‏ قالا‏:‏ أما الآن فلا، وأنت داخله‏.‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ فإني رأيت منذ الليلة عجبًا‏؟‏ فما هذا الذي رأيت‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ أما إنا سنخبرك‏:‏ أما الرجل الأول الذي أتيت عليه يثلغ رأسه بالحجر، فإنه الرجل يأخذ القرآن فيرفضه وينام عن الصلاة المكتوبة، وأما الرجل الذي أتيت عليه يشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، فإنه الرجل يغدو من بيته فيكذب الكذبة تبلغ الآفاق‏.‏ وأما الرجال والنساء العراة الذين هم في مثل بناء التنور، فإنهم الزناة والزواني، وأما الرجل الذي أتيت عليه يسبح في النهر، ويلقم الحجارة، فإنه آكل الربا، وأما الرجل الكرية المرآة الذي عند النار يحشها ويسعى حولها، فإنه مالك خازن جهنم، وأما الرجل الطويل الذي في الروضة، فإنه إبراهيم، وأما الولدان الذين حوله، فكل مولود مات على الفطرة‏"‏ وفي رواية البرقاني‏:‏ ‏"‏ولد على الفطرة‏"‏ فقال بعض المسلمين‏:‏ يا رسول الله، وأولاد المشركين‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وأولاد المشركين، وأما القوم الذين كانوا شطر منهم حسن، وشطر منهم قبيح، فإنهم قوم خلطوا عملا صالحًا وآخر سيئًا، تجاوز الله عنهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏رأيت الليلة رجلين أتياني فأخرجاني إلى أرض مقدسة‏"‏ ثم ذكره وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏فانطلقنا إلى نقب مثل التنور، أعلاه ضيق وأسفله واسع؛ يتوقد تحته نارًا، فإذا ارتفعت ارتفعوا حتى كادوا أن يخرجوا، وإذا خمدت، رجعوا فيها، وفيها رجال ونساء عراة‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏حتى أتينا على نهر من دم‏"‏ ولم يشك ‏"‏فيه رجل قائم على وسط النهر، وعلى شط النهر رجل، وبين يديه حجارة، فأقبل الرجل الذي في النهر، فإذا أراد أن يخرج، رمى الرجل بحجر في فيه، فرده حيث كان، فجعل كلما جاء ليخرج جعل يرمي في فيه بحجر، فيرجع كما كان‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏فصعدا بي الشجرة، فأدخلاني دارًا لم أرَ قط أحسن منها، فيها رجال شيوخ وشباب‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏الذي رأيته يشق شدقه فكذاب، يحدث بالكذبة فتحمل عنه حتى تبلغ الآفاق، فيصنع به ما رأيت إلى يوم القيامة‏"‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏الذي رأيته يشدخ رأسه فرجل علمه الله القرآن، فنام عنه بالليل، ولم يعمل فيه بالنهار، فيفعل به إلى يوم القيامة، والدار الأولى التي دخلت دار عامة المؤمنين، وأما هذه الدار فدار الشهداء، وأنا جبريل، وهذا ميكائيل، فارفع رأسك، فرفعت رأسي، فإذا فوقي مثل السحاب، قالا‏:‏ ذاك منزلك، قلت‏:‏ دعاني أدخل منزلي، قالا‏:‏ إنه بقي لك عمر لم تستكمله، فلو استكملته، أتيت منزلك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏قوله: «يثلغ رأسه» هو بالثاء المثلثة والغين المعجمة، أي: يشدخه ويشقه. قوله: «يتدهده» أي: يتدحرج. و «الكلوب» بفتح الكاف وضم اللام المشددة، وهو معروف. قوله: «فيشرشر» : أي: يقطع. قوله: «ضوضوا» وهو بضادين معجمتين: أي صاحوا. قوله: «فيفغر» هو بالفاء والغين المعجمة، أي: يفتح. قوله «المرآة» هو بفتح الميم، أي: المنظر. قوله: «يحشها» هو بفتح الياء وضم الحاء المهملة والشين المعجمة، أي: يوقدها. قوله: «روضة معتمة» هو بضم الميم وإسكان العين وفتح التاء وتشديد الميم، أي: وافية النبات طويلته. قوله: «دوحة» وهي بفتح الدال وإسكان الواو وبالحاء المهملة: وهي الشجرة الكبيرة. قوله: «المحض» هو بفتح الميم وإسكان الحاء المهملة وبالضاد المعجمة، وهو: اللبن. قوله «فسما بصري» أي: ارتفع. و «صعدا» بضم الصاد والعي، أي: مرتفعا. و «الربابة» بفتح الراء وبالباء الموحدة مكررة، وهي: السحابة

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man:
"There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will decide about that.' ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَتَادَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ بِشْرٌ وَبَشِيرٌ وَمُبَشِّرٌ وَكَانَ بَشِيرٌ رَجُلاً مُنَافِقًا يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ يَهْجُو بِهِ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَنْحَلُهُ بَعْضَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الشِّعْرَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْخَبِيثُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَالُوا ابْنُ الأُبَيْرِقِ قَالَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ حَاجَةٍ وَفَاقَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ يَسَارٌ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ابْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَصَّ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَمَّا الْعِيَالُ فَإِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمُ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَابْتَاعَ عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِمْلاً مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مَشْرَبَةٍ لَهُ وَفِي الْمَشْرَبَةِ سِلاَحٌ وَدِرْعٌ وَسَيْفٌ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْبَيْتِ فَنُقِبَتِ الْمَشْرَبَةُ وَأُخِذَ الطَّعَامُ وَالسِّلاَحُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَانِي عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّهُ قَدْ عُدِيَ عَلَيْنَا فِي لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ فَنُقِبَتْ مَشْرَبَتُنَا فَذُهِبَ بِطَعَامِنَا وَسِلاَحِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَحَسَّسْنَا فِي الدَّارِ وَسَأَلْنَا فَقِيلَ لَنَا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا بَنِي أُبَيْرِقٍ اسْتَوْقَدُوا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى فِيمَا نُرَى إِلاَّ عَلَى بَعْضِ طَعَامِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ قَالُوا وَنَحْنُ نَسْأَلُ فِي الدَّارِ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُرَى صَاحِبَكُمْ إِلاَّ لَبِيدَ بْنَ سَهْلٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا لَهُ صَلاَحٌ وَإِسْلاَمٌ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ لَبِيدٌ اخْتَرَطَ سَيْفَهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَسْرِقُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُخَالِطَنَّكُمْ هَذَا السَّيْفُ أَوْ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّ هَذِهِ السَّرِقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِلَيْكَ عَنْهَا أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ فَمَا أَنْتَ بِصَاحِبِهَا ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَا فِي الدَّارِ حَتَّى لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُهَا فَقَالَ لِي عَمِّي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي لَوْ أَتَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا أَهْلَ جَفَاءٍ عَمَدُوا إِلَى عَمِّي رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَنَقَبُوا مَشْرَبَةً لَهُ وَأَخَذُوا سِلاَحَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ فَلْيَرُدُّوا عَلَيْنَا سِلاَحَنَا فَأَمَّا الطَّعَامُ فَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَآمُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ أَتَوْا رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَسِيرُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَاجْتَمَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَتَادَةَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ وَعَمَّهُ عَمَدَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا أَهْلِ إِسْلاَمٍ وَصَلاَحٍ يَرْمُونَهُمْ بِالسَّرِقَةِ مِنْ غَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ وَلاَ ثَبْتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ ذُكِرَ مِنْهُمْ إِسْلاَمٌ وَصَلاَحٌ تَرْمِيهِمْ بِالسَّرِقَةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ ثَبْتٍ وَلاَ بَيِّنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي خَرَجْتُ مِنْ بَعْضِ مَالِي وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَأَتَانِي عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَا صَنَعْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِمَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تَكُنْ لِلْخَائِنِينَ خَصِيمًا ‏)‏ بَنِي أُبَيْرِقٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ ‏)‏ أَىْ مِمَّا قُلْتَ لِقَتَادَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا * وَلاَ تُجَادِلْ عَنِ الَّذِينَ يَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ مَنْ كَانَ خَوَّانًا أَثِيمًا * يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏)إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا ‏)‏ أَىْ لَوِ اسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ لَغَفَرَ لَهُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ يَكْسِبْ إِثْمًا فَإِنَّمَا يَكْسِبُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏)إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِثْمًا مُبِينًا ‏)‏ قَوْلُهُمْ لِلَبِيدٍ ‏:‏ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَتُهُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتِيهِ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّلاَحِ فَرَدَّهُ إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ فَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ لَمَّا أَتَيْتُ عَمِّي بِالسِّلاَحِ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا قَدْ عَسِيَ أَوْ عَشِيَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكُنْتُ أُرَى إِسْلاَمَهُ مَدْخُولاً فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ بِالسِّلاَحِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ إِسْلاَمَهُ كَانَ صَحِيحًا فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ لَحِقَ بَشِيرٌ بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى سُلاَفَةَ بِنْتِ سَعْدِ ابْنِ سُمَيَّةَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقِ الرَّسُولَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْهُدَى وَيَتَّبِعْ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نُوَلِّهِ مَا تَوَلَّى وَنُصْلِهِ جَهَنَّمَ وَسَاءَتْ مَصِيرًا * إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلاَلاً بَعِيدًا ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عَلَى سُلاَفَةَ رَمَاهَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ بِأَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ شِعْرِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ رَحْلَهُ فَوَضَعَتْهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ بِهِ فَرَمَتْ بِهِ فِي الأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَهْدَيْتَ لِي شِعْرَ حَسَّانَ مَا كُنْتَ تَأْتِينِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَسْنَدَهُ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيِّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ مُرْسَلٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ وَقَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ هُوَ أَخُو أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ لأُمِّهِ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036
Salim bin ’Abdullah bin ’Umar narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to give 'Umar bin Al-Khattab something (some money), but he would say to him, ‘Would you give it to a person, who is more needy than me'? The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) would then say to him, 'Take it. If you are given something from this property, without your having asked for it or being eager to receive it, and if you are not given, do not go and ask for it.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ; { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يُعْطِي عُمَرَ اَلْعَطَاءَ, فَيَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ مِنِّي, فَيَقُولُ: "خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ, أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ, وَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا اَلْمَالِ, وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ, وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ".‏ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 670
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 649
Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as stating that God most high says, “My servants, all of you are astray except him whom I have guided, but if you ask me for guidance I will guide you; all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched, but if you ask of me I will give you provision; all of you are sinners except him whom I have preserved [from sin], but if any of you knows that I have power to pardon and ask my pardon I will pardon him, and I do not care; if the first and the last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, 3 had all hearts as pious as the heart of the most pious of my servants, that would not add as much as a gnat’s wing to my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, had all hearts as wretched as the heart of the most wretched of my servants, that would not diminish as much as a gnat’s wing from my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, were gathered in one plain, each one of you asking all he could hope for, and I were to grant the request of each of you who asked, that would cause no more diminution in my dominion than if one of you passed by the sea and, after dipping a needle in it, took it out, that being because I am generous and glorious, doing what I wish. My giving is speech and my punishment is speech. My command to a thing when I want it is just to say to it ‘Be’ and it comes into being.” [cf. Qur’an, xvi, 40; xxxvi, 82.] 3. i.e., young and old. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فُقَرَاءُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُرْزَقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عبَادي مَا زَاد فِي ملكي جنَاح بعوضةولو أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ (كُنْ فَيَكُونُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said over the martyrs of Uhud, "I testify for them." Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not their brothers? We entered Islam as they entered Islam and we did jihad as they did jihad." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes, but I do not know what you will do after me." Abu Bakr wept profusely and said, "Are we really going to out-live you!"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِشُهَدَاءِ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ أَلَسْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِإِخْوَانِهِمْ أَسْلَمْنَا كَمَا أَسْلَمُوا وَجَاهَدْنَا كَمَا جَاهَدُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُحْدِثُونَ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ أَئِنَّا لَكَائِنُونَ بَعْدَكَ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 993
Mishkat al-Masabih 932
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone would like to have the fullest measure granted him when he invokes blessings on us, the members of the prophetical family, he should say, “O God, bless Muhammad the ummi* prophet, his wives who are the mothers of the faithful, his offspring, and the people of his house as Thou didst bless the family of Abraham. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.” * This has commonly been explained as meaning “illiterate”, but it may mean “gentile”. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 7:157, 158. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتَالَ بِالْمِكْيَالِ الْأَوْفَى إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَيْنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَلْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ على مُحَمَّد وَأَزْوَاجِهِ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حُمَيْدٌ مَجِيدٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 932
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 355

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Adam and Musa argued and Adam got the better of Musa. Musa rebuked Adam, 'You are Adam who led people astray and brought them out of the Garden.' Adam said to him, 'You are Musa to whom Allah gave knowledge of everything and whom he chose above people with His message.' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Do you then censure me for a matter which was decreed for me before I was created?' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَاصْطَفَاهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1626
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 702
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the following supplication during affliction:
'There is no god but Allah, the Immense, the Forbearing. There is no god but Allah, Lord of the Immense Throne, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth and the Lord of the Immense Throne.' O Allah, avert its evil."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَاشِدٌ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ، اللَّهُمَّ اصْرِفْ شَرَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 702
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 702
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444
Anas said:
“A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: ‘I intend to undertake a journey, so give me provision. He said: ‘May Allah grant you Taqwa as your provision (Zawwadak Allāhut-taqwā).’ He said: ‘Give me more.’ He said: ‘And may He forgive your sin (Wa ghafara dhanbak).’ He said: ‘Give me more, may my father be ransomed for you, and my mother.’ He said: ‘And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are (Wa yassara lakal-khaira ḥaithu mā kunt).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ سَفَرًا فَزَوِّدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِدْنِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3444
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
"I passed by Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam while he was reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways, which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his Salat, but waited until he said the Salam. When he had said the Salam, I strangled him with his upper-garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah which I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught it to me.' I said to him: 'You lie! By Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me this Surah which you were reciting.' I dragged him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I heard this one reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a manner different from how you taught me, and you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Release him O 'Umar! Recite O Hisham.' So he recited it for him as I had heard him reciting. Then the Prophet (SAW) said to me: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said to me, 'Recite O 'Umar.' So I recited the recitation which the Prophet (SAW) taught me. The Prophet (SAW) said: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said 'Indeed this Qur'an was revealed in seven modes, so recite of it what is easier for you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَنَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي تَقْرَؤُهَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ بِالْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2943
Sunan Abi Dawud 2035

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Its (Medina's) fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is not to be driven away, and things dropped in it are to be picked up by one who publicly announces it, and it is not permissible for any man to carry weapons in it for fighting, and it is not advisable that its trees are cut except what a man cuts for the fodder of his camel.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ أَشَادَ بِهَا وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ فِيهَا السِّلاَحَ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْلِفَ رَجُلٌ بَعِيرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2035
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 315
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2030
Sahih al-Bukhari 3293

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "If one says one-hundred times in one day: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)", one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ‏.‏ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ، إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3293
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1456
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
She performed Umrah with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), traveling from Al-Madinah to Makkah. Then, when she came to Makkah, she said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), may my father and mother be ransomed for you, you shortened you prayers and I offered them in full, you did not fast and I fasted. He said: 'Well done, O 'Aishah!' and he did not criticize me."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زُهَيْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اعْتَمَرَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَصَرْتَ وَأَتْمَمْتُ وَأَفْطَرْتَ وَصُمْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا عَابَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1456
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1457
Sahih al-Bukhari 7515

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَكَلاَمِهِ، ثُمَّ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ‏.‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7515
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 841
Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab reported that his grandfather went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He asked, "What is your name?" "Hazn (rough)," he replied. The Prophet said, "You are Sahl (easy)." He said, "I will not change a name which my father gave me." Ibn al-Musayyab said, "Roughness (hazuna) remained among us afterwards."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ حَزْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ اسْمًا سَمَّانِيهِ أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ‏:‏ فَمَا زَالَتِ الْحُزُونَةُ فِينَا بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح, صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 841
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 841
Sahih al-Bukhari 7012

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُرِيتُكِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَكِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، رَأَيْتُ الْمَلَكَ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُنْ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُرِيتُكِ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1882

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle told us a long narrative about Ad-Dajjal, and among the many things he mentioned, was his saying, "Ad-Dajjal will come and it will be forbidden for him to pass through the entrances of Medina. He will land in some of the salty barren areas (outside) Medina; on that day the best man or one of the best men will come up to him and say, 'I testify that you are the same Dajjal whose description was given to us by Allah's Apostle .' Ad-Dajjal will say to the people, 'If I kill this man and bring him back to life again, will you doubt my claim?' They will say, 'No.' Then Ad-Dajjal will kill that man and bring him back to life. That man will say, 'Now I know your reality better than before.' Ad-Dajjal will say, 'I want to kill him but I cannot.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي الدَّجَّالُ ـ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ ـ بَعْضَ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ، هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ ـ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ ـ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ، الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا عَنْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ، فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ، هَلْ تَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ‏.‏ فَيَقْتُلُهُ، ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ، فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَقْتُلُهُ فَلاَ أُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1882
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
'Umar (RA) got some land in Khaibar and went to the Prophet (SAW) asking his command regarding it and said, "O Allah's Messenger, I have acquired a land in Khaibar which is the most valuable property that I have ever acquired." He replied, "If you wish you may make the property an endowment and give its produce as Sadaqah." So 'Umar (RA) gave the land as Sadaqah (in endowment on the condition) that must not be sold, inherited, or given away. And he gave its produce as Sadaqah to be devoted to the poor, relatives, the emancipation of salves, in Allah's Cause, for travelers and guests, and there is no sin upon the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner or gives something to a friend to eat, provided he does not store anything as goods (for himself). [Agreed upon; the wording is Muslim's].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ , فَأَتَى اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَسْتَأْمِرُهُ فِيهَا , فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالًا قَطُّ هُوَ أَنْفَسُ عِنْدِي مِنْه ُ 1‏ .‏ قَالَ : " إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا , وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا " .‏ قَالَ : فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ , [غَيْرَ] أَنَّهُ لَا يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا, وَلَا يُورَثُ , وَلَا يُوهَبُ , فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا فِي اَلْفُقَرَاءِ , وَفِي اَلْقُرْبَى , وَفِي اَلرِّقَابِ , وَفِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ , وَابْنِ اَلسَّبِيلِ , وَالضَّيْفِ , لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ , وَيُطْعِمَ صَدِيقاً } 2‏ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ مَالً ا 3‏ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ 4‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 179
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 932
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 926
Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
‘A'isha said Barira came telling her she had arranged to buy her freedom for nine uqiyas; one to be paid annually, and asking her to help her. ‘A’isha replied, “If your people are willing that I should count them out to them all at one time and set you free, I shall do so, and I shall have the right to inherit from you." She went to her people, but they insisted that the right to inherit from her should be theirs, so God’s Messenger said, “Take her and set her free." He then stood up among the people, and after praising and extolling God, he said, “To proceed:
What is the matter with people who make conditions which are not in God’s Book? Any condition which is not in God’s Book is worthless. Even if there are a hundred conditions, God’s decision is more valid and God's condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a person free.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وُقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عُدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ فَعَلْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا» ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا أبعد فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ فَقَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 115
Sunan Ibn Majah 3981
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There will be tribulations at the gates of which will be callers (calling people) to Hell. Dying when you are biting onto the stump of a tree will be better for you than following anyone of them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْخَزَّازُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَكُونُ فِتَنٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهَا دُعَاةٌ إِلَى النَّارِ فَأَنْ تَمُوتَ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْبَعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3981
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3981
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3611
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what kind of charity brings the greatest reward?' He said: 'To give in charity when you are healthy and feeling miserly, and fearing poverty and hoping for a long life. Do not wait until the (death rattle) reaches the throat and then say: "This is for so and so," and it nearly became the property of so and so (the heirs).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَتَأْمُلُ الْبَقَاءَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3611
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3641
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
Mu'adhah narrated that :
a woman asked Aishah: "Shouldn't one of us make up her prayers the days of her menstruation?" So she said, "Are you one of the Haruriyyah? Indeed we would menstruate, and we were not ordered to make up."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ أَتَقْضِي إِحْدَانَا صَلاَتَهَا أَيَّامَ مَحِيضِهَا فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ فَلاَ تُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ لاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130
Sahih al-Bukhari 6193

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet the Prophet said (to him), "What is your name?" He said, "My name is Hazn." The Prophet said, " But you are Sahl." He said, "I will not change my name with which my father named me." Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ جَدَّهُ حَزْنًا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا اسْمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اسْمِي حَزْنٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُغَيِّرٍ اسْمًا سَمَّانِيهِ أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا زَالَتْ فِينَا الْحُزُونَةُ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6193
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazim from his father that Amr ibn Sulaym az-Zuraqi said, "Abu Humayd as-Saidi told me that they asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, how they were to ask for blessings upon him and he replied that they should say, 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and his wives and his descendants asYou blessed the family of Ibrahim, and give baraka to Muhammad and his wives and his descendants as You gave baraka to the family of Ibrahim. You are worthy of Praise and Glorious.'"

Allahumma salli ala Muhammad wa azwajihi wa alihi kama sallaita ala ali Ibrahim, wa barakaala Muhammad wa azwajihi wa alihi kama baraktaalaali Ibrahim, innaka Hamidu'm - Majid.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 400
Sahih Muslim 2290, 2291 a

Sahl (b. Sa'd) reported:

I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall go to the Cistern before you and he who comes would drink and he who drinks would never feel thirsty, and there would come to me people whom I would know and who would know me. Then there would be intervention between me and them. Abu Hazim said that Nu'man b. Abu 'Ayyash heard it and I narrated to them this hadith, and said: Is it this that you heard Sahl saying? He said: Yes, and I bear witness to the fact that I heard it from Abu Sa'id Khudri also, but he made this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) would say: They are my followers, and it would be said to him: You do not know what they did after you and I will say to them: Woe to him who changes (his religion) after me.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلاً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ، عَلَى الْحَوْضِ مَنْ وَرَدَ شَرِبَ وَمَنْ شَرِبَ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ أَبَدًا وَلَيَرِدَنَّ عَلَىَّ أَقْوَامٌ أَعْرِفُهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونِي ثُمَّ يُحَالُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ فَسَمِعَ النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ وَأَنَا أُحَدِّثُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتَ سَهْلاً يَقُولُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ، عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ لَسَمِعْتُهُ يَزِيدُ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا لِمَنْ بَدَّلَ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2290, 2291a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5851

Narrated Sa`id Al-Maqburi:

'Ubai bin Juraij said to `Abdullah Ben `Umar, "I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends." Ibn `Umar said, "What are they, O Ibn Juraij?" He said, "I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka`ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja)." `Abdullah bin `Umar said to him, "As for the corners of the Ka`ba, I have not seen Allah's Apostle touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah's Apostle wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah's Apostle assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هِيَ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ، وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا، وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5851
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 742
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 166

Narrated `Ubaid Ibn Juraij:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Umar, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions?" `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "What are those, O Ibn Juraij?" I said, "I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka`ba except these (two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna (a kind of red dye). I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume Ihram on seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not assume the Ihlal (Ihram) -(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means 'Loud calling' because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram) - till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). `Abdullah replied, "Regarding the corners of Ka`ba, I never saw Allah's Apostle touching except those facing south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah's Apostle wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no doubt I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah's Apostle assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النَّعْلَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا، وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا، وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 166
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1772

Ubayd ibn Jurayj said to Abdullah ibn Umar:

AbuAbdurRahman, I saw you doing things which I did not see being done by your companions.

He asked: What are they, Ibn Jurayj? He replied: I saw you touching only the two Yamani corners; and I saw you wearing shoes having no hair; I saw you dyeing in yellow colour; and I saw you wearing ihram on the eighth of Dhul-Hijjah, whereas the people had worn ihram when they sighted the moon.

Abdullah ibn Umar replied: As regards the corners, I have not seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) touching anything (in the Ka'bah) but the two Yamani corners. As for the tanned leather shoes, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) wearing tanned leather shoes, and he would wear them after ablution. Therefore I like to wear them. As regards wearing yellow, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) wearing yellow, so I like to wear with it. As regards shouting the talbiyah, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) raising his voice in talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فِإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعْرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1772
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1768

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi that Ubayd ibn Jurayj once said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar- Rahman, I have seen you doing four things which I have never seen any of your companions doing." He said, "What are they, Ibn Jurayj?" and he replied, "I have seen you touching only the twoYamani corners, I have seen you wearing hairless sandals, I have seen you using yellow dye, and, when you were at Makka and everybody had started doing talbiya after seeing the new moon, I saw that you did not do so until the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja."

Abdullah ibn Umar replied, "As for the corners, I only ever saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, touching the two Yamani corners. As for the sandals, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wearing hairless sandals and doing wudu in them, and I like wearing them. As for using yellow dye, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, using it, and I also like to use it for dyeing things with. As for doing talbiya, I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, begin doing so until he had set out on the animal he was riding on (i.e. for Mina and Arafa)."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَّيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 739
Sunan Ibn Majah 2534
It was narrated from 'Abdullah, who is Ibn Mas`ud, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah (SWT), and that I am the Messenger of Allah (SAW), except in one of three cases: a soul for a soul; a married person who commits adultery, and one who leaves his religion and splits from the Jama`ah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَحَدُ ثَلاَثَةِ نَفَرٍ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2534
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2534
Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (saws) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (saws) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسَةُ أَوَاقٍ، نُجِّمَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا أَرَأَيْتِ إِنْ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، أَيَبِيعُكِ أَهْلُكِ، فَأُعْتِقَكِ، فَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْوَلاَءُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2160

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As) reported the Prophet (saws) said:

If one of you marries a woman or buys a slave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You for the good in her, and in the disposition You have given her; I take refuge in You from the evil in her, and in the disposition You have given her." When he buys a camel, he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa'id added the following words in his version: He should then tale hold of her forelock and pray for blessing in the case of a woman or a slave.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً أَوِ اشْتَرَى خَادِمًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيرًا فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ لْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2160
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2155
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 335 a

Mu'adha reported:

A woman asked 'A'isha: Should one amongst us complete prayers abandoned during the period of menses? 'A'isha said: Are you a Haruriya? When any one of us during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in her menses (and abandoned prayer) she was not required to complete them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَتَقْضِي إِحْدَانَا الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ مَحِيضِهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لاَ تُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 335a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 668
‘Uthman b. Abul ‘As said that he asked God's Messenger to make him his people’s imam and that he replied, “You are their imam, but do according to what the weakest of them is capable of, and employ a mu’adhdhin who does not accept payment for his adhan.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُول الله اجْعَلنِي إِمَام قومِي فَقَالَ: «أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 668
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 100
Sahih Muslim 1066 f

Zaid b. Wahb Juhani reported and he was among the squadron which was under the command of Ali (Allah be pleased with him) and which set out (to curb the activities) of the Khawarij. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said:

O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There would arise from my Ummah a people who would recite the Qur'an, and your recital would seem insignificant as compared with their recital, your prayer as compared with their prayer, and your fast, as compared with their fast. They would recite the Qur'an thinking that it supports them, whereas it is an evidence against them. Their prayer does not get beyond their collar bone; they would swerve through Islam just as the arrow passes through the prey. If the squadron which is to encounter them were to know (what great boon) has been assured to them by their Messenger (may peace be upon him) they would completely rely upon this deed (alone and cease to do other good deeds), and their (that of the Khawarij) distinctive mark is that there would be (among them) a person whose wrist would be without the arm, and the end of his wrist would be fleshy like the nipple of the breast on which there would be white hair. You would be marching towards Muawiya and the people of Syria and you would leave them behind among your children and your property (to do harm). By Allah, I believe that these are the people (against whom you have been commanded to fight and get reward) for they have shed forbidden blood, and raided the animals of the people. So go forth in the name of Allah (to fight against them). Salama b. Kuhail mentioned that Zaid b. Wahb made me alight at every stage, till we crossed a bridge. 'Abdullah b. Wahb al-Rasibi was at the head of the Khawarij when we encountered them. He ('Abdullah) said to his army: Throw the spears and draw out your swords from their sheaths, for I fear that they would attack you as they attacked you on the day of Harura. They went back and threw their spears and drew out their swords, and people fought against them with spears and they were killed one after another. Only two persons were killed among the people (among the army led by 'Ali) on that day. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said: Find out from among them (the dead bodies of the Khawarij) (the maimed). They searched but did not find him. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) then himself stood up and (walked) till he came to the people who had been killed one after another. He ('Ali) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَتَّكَلُوا عَنِ الْعَمَلِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ فَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ فَنَزَّلَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَنْزِلاً حَتَّى قَالَ مَرَرْنَا عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا وَعَلَى الْخَوَارِجِ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَلْقُوا الرِّمَاحَ وَسُلُّوا سُيُوفَكُمْ مِنْ جُفُونِهَا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُنَاشِدُوكُمْ كَمَا نَاشَدُوكُمْ يَوْمَ حَرُورَاءَ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعُوا فَوَحَّشُوا بِرِمَاحِهِمْ وَسَلُّوا السُّيُوفَ وَشَجَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ بِرِمَاحِهِمْ - قَالَ - وَقُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَمَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه الْتَمِسُوا فِيهِمُ الْمُخْدَجَ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - بِنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى نَاسًا قَدْ قُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ قَالَ أَخِّرُوهُمْ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوهُ مِمَّا يَلِي الأَرْضَ فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبِيدَةُ السَّلْمَانِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعْتَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى اسْتَحْلَفَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ لَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5047
Al-Bara b. Azib said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: when you go to bed while you are in the state of purification, lay your head on your right hand. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner as above.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ فِطْرِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ طَاهِرٌ فَتَوَسَّدْ يَمِينَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5047
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 275
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5029
Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said:
Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (saws), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏:‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَتْ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ، وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ، عَلَى عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَفَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ، وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ ‏:‏ فَنَزَّلَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَنْزِلاً مَنْزِلاً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِنَا عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا وَعَلَى الْخَوَارِجِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏:‏ أَلْقُوا الرِّمَاحَ وَسُلُّوا السُّيُوفَ مِنْ جُفُونِهَا، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُنَاشِدُوكُمْ كَمَا نَاشَدُوكُمْ يَوْمَ حَرُورَاءَ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَوَحَّشُوا بِرِمَاحِهِمْ وَاسْتَلُّوا السُّيُوفَ وَشَجَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ بِرِمَاحِهِمْ - قَالَ - وَقَتَلُوا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَمَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏:‏ الْتَمِسُوا فِيهِمُ الْمُخْدَجَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا قَالَ ‏:‏ فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه بِنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى نَاسًا قَدْ قُتِلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَخْرِجُوهُمْ فَوَجَدُوهُ مِمَّا يَلِي الأَرْضَ فَكَبَّرَ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبِيدَةُ السَّلْمَانِيُّ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ حَتَّى اسْتَحْلَفَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4750
Sahih al-Bukhari 2262

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah did not send any prophet but shepherded sheep." His companions asked him, "Did you do the same?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, I used to shepherd the sheep of the people of Mecca for some Qirats."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ رَعَى الْغَنَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَأَنْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَرْعَاهَا عَلَى قَرَارِيطَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2262
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."

Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "

Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 746
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238
Anas ibn Malik said:
“There was a man among the people of the desert — his name was Zahir — and he used to bring the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) a present from the desert, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) would equip him when he wished to go out to battle. “The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace):‘Zahir is our desert, and we are his towns'. He (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to love him, though he was a homely man, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) came to him one day while he was selling his wares, and embraced him from behind so that he couldn't see who it was. So he said: ‘Who is this? Let go of me!’ Then he turned around and recognized the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace). Once he recognized the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), he kept his back pressed to the Prophet's chest, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) proceeded to say: ‘Who will buy this slave?’ The man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in that case, by Allah, you will find me an unsellable commodity!’ The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘But you are not an unsaleable commodity in the view of Allah),’ or he said: ‘You are precious to Allah!'”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَانَ اسْمُهُ زَاهِرًا، وَكَانَ يُهْدِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، هَدِيَّةً مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَيُجَهِّزُهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ زَاهِرًا بَادِيَتُنَا وَنَحْنُ حَاضِرُوهُ وَكَانَ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلا دَمِيمًا، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمًا وَهُوَ يَبِيعُ مَتَاعَهُ وَاحْتَضَنَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَهُوَ لا يُبْصِرُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ أَرْسِلْنِي فَالْتَفَتَ فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ لا يَأْلُو مَا أَلْصَقَ ظَهْرَهُ بِصَدْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عَرَفَهُ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَا الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذًا وَاللَّهِ تَجِدُنِي كَاسِدًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَكِنْ عِنْدَ اللهِ لَسْتَ بِكَاسِدٍ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ أَنتَ عِنْدَ اللهِ غَالٍ‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 5
Sahih al-Bukhari 6638

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I reached him (the Prophet ) while in the shade of the Ka`ba; he was saying, "They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka`ba! They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" I said (to myself ), "What is wrong with me? Is anything improper detected in me? What is wrong with me? Then I sat beside him and he kept on saying his statement. I could not remain quiet, and Allah knows in what sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said, ' Who are they (the losers)? Let My father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "They are the wealthy people, except the one who does like this and like this and like this (i.e., spends of his wealth in Allah's Cause).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنِي أَيُرَى فِيَّ شَىْءٌ مَا شَأْنِي فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ، فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَنْ أَسْكُتَ، وَتَغَشَّانِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6638
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a khutba to the people at Arafa and taught them the conduct of the hajj, and one of the things he said to them in his speech was, "When you get to Mina and have stoned the jamra then whatever is haram for someone doing the hajj becomes halal, except women and scent. No-one should touch women or scent until he has done tawaf of the House."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُمْ أَمْرَ الْحَجِّ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا قَالَ إِذَا جِئْتُمْ مِنًى فَمَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ مَا حَرُمَ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّيبَ لاَ يَمَسَّ أَحَدٌ نِسَاءً وَلاَ طِيبًا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 230
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 927
Sahih Muslim 2930 a, 2931, 169 d

'Abdullah b. Umar reported:

'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who ...
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ طَفِقَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا زَمْزَمَةٌ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ - وَهُوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ - هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنْ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ حَذَّرَ النَّاسَ الدَّجَّالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ مَنْ كَرِهَ عَمَلَهُ أَوْ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَرَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, 169d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ L108 ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيِّ ، عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ L4678 عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مَعَ الْعَامَّةِ فَلَمْ يُفْجَأْ عُمَرُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ غَنِيًّا عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ، آمِنًا لِمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ، وَالنَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْمَنَازِلِ وَالرَّأْيِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ، فَالْعَرَبُ بِشَرِّ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلِ : أَهْلُ الْحَجَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الدَّبَرِ، تُجْتَازُ دُونَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَرَخَاءُ عَيْشِهَا، لَا يَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ جَمَاعَةً، وَلَا يَتْلُونَ لَهُ كِتَابًا، مَيِّتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، وَحَيُّهُمْ أَعْمَى نَجِسٌ مَعَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى مِنْ الْمَرْغُوبِ عَنْهُ، وَالْمَزْهُودِ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَحْمَتَهُ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ جَرَحُوهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَلَقَّبُوهُ فِي اسْمِهِ، وَمَعَهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ نَاطِقٌ، لَا يُقُومُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِهِ، وَلَا يُرْحَلُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ، فَلَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْعَزْمَةِ، وَحُمِلَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ، انْبَسَطَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَوْثُهُ، فَأَفْلَجَ اللَّهُ حُجَّتَهُ، وَأَجَازَ كَلِمَتَهُ، وَأَظْهَرَ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَلَكَ سُنَّتَهُ، وَأَخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ، وَارْتَدَّتْ الْعَرَبُ أَوْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الَّذِي كَانَ قَابِلًا، انْتَزَعَ السُّيُوفَ مِنْ أَغْمَادِهَا، وَأَوْقَدَ النِّيرَانَ فِي شُعُلِهَا، ثُمَّ نَكِبَ بِأَهْلِ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ، فَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ يُقَطِّعُ أَوْصَالَهُمْ، وَيَسْقِي الْأَرْضَ دِمَاءَهُمْ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي الَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ، وَقَرَّرَهُمْ بِالَّذِي نَفَرُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بَكْرًا ، يَرْتَوِي عَلَيْهِ، وَحَبَشِيَّةً أَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدًا لَهُ، فَرَأَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُصَّةً فِي حَلْقِهِ، فَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ، وَخَلَطَ الشِّدَّةَ بِاللِّينِ، وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ، وَشَمَّرَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَعَدَّ لِلْأُمُورِ أَقْرَانَهَا، وَلِلْحَرْبِ آلَتَهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُ فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَمَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ : هَلْ يُثْبِتُونَ قَاتِلَهُ : فَلَمَّا قِيلَ : فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، اسْتَهَلَّ يَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ ذُو حَقٍّ فِي الْفَيْءِ فَيَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَحَلَّ دَمَهُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا، فَكَسَرَ لَهَا رِبَاعَهُ وَكَرِهَ بِهَا كَفَالَةَ أَوْلَادِهِ، فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّكَ يَا عُمَرُ بُنَيُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلَّدَتْكَ مُلُوكُهَا، وَأَلْقَمَتْكَ ثَدْيَيْهَا، وَنَبَتَّ فِيهَا تَلْتَمِسُهَا مَظَانَّهَا، فَلَمَّا وُلِيتَهَا أَلْقَيْتَهَا حَيْثُ أَلْقَاهَا اللَّهُ، هَجَرْتَهَا وَجَفَوْتَهَا، وَقَذِرْتَهَا إِلَّا مَا تَزَوَّدْتَ مِنْهَا، فَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَلَا بِكَ حَوْبَتَنَا وَكَشَفَ بِكَ كُرْبَتَنَا، فَامْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَعِزُّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ شَيْءٌ، وَلَا يَذِلُّ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ شَيْءٌ، أَقُولُ قَوْلِي هَذَا، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ "، قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ فِي الشَّيْءِ : قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ : امْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 91
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5405
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Prophet [SAW] sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to Banu Jadhimah. He called them to Islam, but they could not say Aslamna (we submitted, i.e., became Muslim) so they started to say Saba'na (we changed our religion). Khalid started killing and taking prisoners, and he gave a prisoner to each man. The next day Khalid bin Al-Walid issued orders that each man among us kill his prisoner." Ibn 'Umar said: "I said: 'By Allah, I will not kill my prisoner, and no one (among my companions) will kill his prisoner.' We came to the Prophet [SAW], and he was told of what Khalid had done. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'I disavow what Khalid has done,' twice."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ صَبَأْنَا وَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ قَتْلاً وَأَسْرًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحَ يَوْمُنَا أَمَرَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدٌ - وَقَالَ بِشْرٌ - مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرَ لَهُ صُنْعُ خَالِدٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَكَرِيَّا فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَذُكِرَ وَفِي حَدِيثِ بِشْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5405
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5407
Sahih Muslim 19 a

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said:

The Messenger of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure) instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they agree to it don't pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رُبَّمَا قَالَ وَكِيعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاذًا، - قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 19a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5483
`Abdallah b. `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Last night I found myself in a vision at the Ka`ba and saw a ruddy man like the most good-looking of that type that you can see with the most beautiful lock of hair you can see. He had combed it out, and it was dripping with water. He was leaning on the shoulders of two men and going round the House. When I asked who he was I was told that he was the Messiah, son of Mary. Then I saw a man with short, woolly hair who was blind in the right eye, his eye looking like a floating grape. I have never seen anyone more closely resembling Ibn Qatan. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men and going round the House. I asked who this man was and was told that he was the antichrist." In a version he said about the dajjal that he was a red, fleshy man with woolly hair, blind in the right eye, Ibn Qatan being the one who resembled him most closely. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ قد رجَّلَها فَهِيَ تقطر مَاء متكأ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا الْمَسِيح بن مَرْيَمَ " قَالَ: " ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بَرْجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ فِي الدَّجَّالِ: «رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ» وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا» فِي «بَابِ الْمَلَاحِمِ» وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاس فِي «بَاب قصَّة ابْن الصياد» إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5483
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 104
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2838
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Prophet (SAW) changed the name of 'Asiyah, he said: "You are Jamilah."
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيَّرَ اسْمَ عَاصِيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتِ جَمِيلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَسْنَدَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَالْحَكَمِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَمُسْلِمٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنِ أَخْدَرِيٍّ وَشُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَخَيْثَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2838
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2838
Mishkat al-Masabih 5494
`Abdallah b. `Umar told that `Umar b. al-Khattab went with God's messenger and some of his companions to Ibn Sayyad and found him playing with the boys in the fortress of the B. Maghala, Ibn Sayyid at that time being near the age of puberty. Before he was aware God's messenger gave him a clap on the back and said, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" He looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the messenger of the Gentiles," after which Ibn Sayyad said, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" The Prophet squeezed him and said, "I believe in God and His messengers." He then asked Ibn Sayyad what visions he had, and when he replied, "One who speaks the truth and one who lies comes to me," God's messenger said, "You are confused." He then said, "I have concealed something in my mind which I would like you to tell me" (referring to "the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible").[1] On his replying, "It is smoke (dukhkh)," he said, "Away with you! You cannot get farther than your rank."[2] `Umar then asked God's messenger if he would permit him to cut off his head, but he replied, "If he is the one[3] you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him." Ibn `Umar told that sometime afterwards God's messenger and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyid was, and God's messenger hid behind the palm trunks seeking stealthily to hear something from Ibn Sayyid before he could see him. Ibn Sayyid was lying on his bed in a wrapper from which a murmur issued, and when his mother saw the Prophet hiding behind the palm trunks she said, "Saf '(that being his name), here is Muhammad," whereupon Ibn Sayyad stopped the murmuring, and God's messenger said, "If you had left him alone, he would have made things clear." `Abdallah b. `Umar told that God's messenger stood up among the people, and when he had extolled God - in a fitting manner he mentioned the dajjal and said, "I warn you of him, and there is no prophet who has not warned his people. Noah warned his people, but I shall tell you something about him which no prophet has told his people. You must know that he is one-eyed, whereas God is not one-eyed." 1. Quran, 44:10. 2. The idea is that Ibn Sayyid was being tested to see whether he had any supernatural knowledge of what the Prophet had in mind. His use of a different form of the word for smoke put him on the level of a kahin with a defective source ...
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بن الْخطاب انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ الصياد حَتَّى وجدوهُ يلعبُ مَعَ الصّبيانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثمَّ قَالَ: «أتشهدُ أَنِّي رسولُ الله؟» فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الْأُمِّيِّينَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «آمَنت بِاللَّه وبرسلِه» ثمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صيَّاد: «مَاذَا تَرَى؟» قَالَ: يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الْأَمْرُ» . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا» وَخَبَّأَ لَه: (يومَ تَأتي السَّماءُ بدُخانٍ مُبينٍ) فَقَالَ: هُوَ الدُّخُّ. فَقَالَ: «اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ» . قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لي فِي أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ يَكُنْ هُوَ لَا تُسَلَّطْ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلَا خير لَك فِي قَتْلِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ يَؤُمَّانِ النَّخْلَ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أنْ يسمعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا زَمْزَمَةٌ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ. فَقَالَتْ: أَيْ صَافُ - وَهُوَ اسْمُهُ - هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ. فَتَنَاهَى ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ» . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلًا لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5494
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 115
Sunan Abi Dawud 531

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As:

Messenger of Allah, appoint me the leader of the tribe in prayer. He said: You are their leader, but you should follow on who is the weakest of them: and appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the calling of adhan.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ وَقَالَ مُوسَى فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لاَ يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون الاتخاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 531
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 141
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 531
Mishkat al-Masabih 5382
He said:
People used to ask God's messenger about good, but I used to ask him about evil from fear that it might overtake me. I said, "Messenger of God, we were in a state of ignorance and evil, then God brought us this good. After this good will any evil come?" On his replying that there would, I asked whether after that evil any good would come, and he replied that there would but that it would contain some duskiness. I asked what that would consist of and he replied, "People will follow a sunnah other than mine and give guidance other than mine, so you will find in them both something to acknowledge and something to reject." I asked whether there would be any evil after that good and he replied, `Yes, there will be people who summon others at the gates of Jahannam into which they will cast those who respond to them." I asked God's messenger to describe them to us and he said, "They will be of our stock and speak like us." I asked, what command he had to give me if that happened in my time and he replied, "You must adhere to the community and the leader of the Muslims." I asked what I should do if they had neither community nor leader and he replied, "Withdraw from all those factions even though you should have to cleave to the root of a tree till death overtakes you in that state." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "After my death there will be leaders who follow neither my guidance nor my sunnah, among whom will arise men whose hearts will be the hearts of devils in human bodies." Hudhaifa said he asked God's messenger how he should act if he reached that time and he replied, "You must hear and obey the ruler, and if he beats your back and takes your property you must still hear and obey." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم عَن الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ» . قُلْتُ: وَمَا دَخَنُهُ؟ قَالَ: «قَوْمٌ يَسْتَنُّونَ بِغَيْرِ سُنَّتِي وَيَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ» . قُلْتُ: فَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا. قَالَ: «هُمْ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا» . قُلْتُ: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: «تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلَا إِمَامٌ؟ قَالَ: «فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ بِأَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: «يَكُونُ بَعْدِي أَئِمَّةٌ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ بِهُدَايَ وَلَا يَسْتَنُّونَ بِسُنَتِي وَسَيَقُومُ فِيهِمْ رِجَالٌ قُلُوبُهُمْ قُلُوبُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فِي جُثْمَانِ إِنْسٍ» . قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: قُلْتُ: كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: تَسْمَعُ وَتُطِيعُ الْأَمِيرَ وَإِنْ ضَرَبَ ظهرك وَأخذ مَالك فاسمع وأطع "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5382
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
it was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet stood at the well of Badr and said:
"Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" he said: "They can hear what I am saying to them now". Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Now they know that what I used to say to them is the truth.' Then she recited: So verily, you (O Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear., until she recited the verse."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا - قَالَ - إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ الآنَ مَا أَقُولُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ قَوْلَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2078
Mishkat al-Masabih 962
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba stated that the Prophet used to say after every prescribed prayer, “There is no god but God alone, who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O God, no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْك الْجد»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 962
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 385
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "When Hawwa became pregnant, Iblis came to her - and her children would not live (after birth) - so he said: 'Name him 'Abdul-Harith.' So she named him 'Abdul-Harith and he lived. So that is among the inspirations of Ash-Shaitan and his commands."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا حَمَلَتْ حَوَّاءُ طَافَ بِهَا إِبْلِيسُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَعِيشُ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ سَمِّيهِ عَبْدَ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّتْهُ عَبْدَ الْحَارِثِ فَعَاشَ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ وَحْىِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَأَمْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3077
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأِنْطَاكِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْخَوَّاصِ الشَّامِيِّ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَمَّا بَعْدُ، اعْقِلُوا وَالْعَقْلُ نِعْمَةٌ، فَرُبَّ ذِي عَقْلٍ قَدْ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِالتَّعَمُّقِ عَمَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ضَرَرٌ، عَنْ الِانْتِفَاعِ بِمَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَارَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ سَاهِيًا، وَمِنْ فَضْلِ عَقْلِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكُ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا لَا نَظَرَ فِيهِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ فَضْلُ عَقْلِهِ وَبَالًا عَلَيْهِ فِي تَرْكِ مُنَافَسَةِ مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فِي الْأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِبِدْعَةٍ قَلَّدَ فِيهَا دِينَهُ رِجَالًا دُونَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَوْ اكْتَفَى بِرَأْيِهِ فِيمَا لَا يَرَى الْهُدَى إِلَّا فِيهَا، وَلَا يَرَى الضَّلَالَةَ إِلَّا بِتَرْكِهَا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو إِلَى فِرَاقِ الْقُرْآنِ، أَفَمَا كَانَ لِلْقُرْآنِ حَمَلَةٌ قَبْلَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ بِمُحْكَمِهِ ، وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُتَشَابِهِهِ؟ وَكَانُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى مَنَارٍ لِوَضَحِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَكَانَ الْقُرْآنُ إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِمَامًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ أَئِمَّةً لِمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رِجَالٌ مَعْرُوفُونَ مَنْسُوبُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ، مُتَّفِقُونَ فِي الرَّدِّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ مَعَ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ مِنْ الِاخْتِلَافِ، وَتَسَكَّعَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَهْوَاءِ بِرَأْيِهِمْ فِي سُبُلٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ جَائِرَةٍ عَنْ الْقَصْدِ، مُفَارِقَةٍ لِلصِّرَاطِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ، فَتَوَّهَتْ بِهِمْ أَدِلَّاؤُهُمْ فِي مَهَامِهَ مُضِلَّةٍ، فَأَمْعَنُوا فِيهَا مُتَعَسِّفِينَ فِي تِيهِهِمْ، كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ لَهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ بِدْعَةً فِي ضَلَالَتِهِمْ، انْتَقَلُوا مِنْهَا إِلَى غَيْرِهَا، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَطْلُبُوا أَثَرَ السَّالِفِينَ، وَلَمْ يَقْتَدُوا بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِزِيَادٍ : هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟ زَلَّةُ عَالِمٍ، وَجِدَالُ مُنَافِقٍ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَأَئِمَّةٌ مُضِلُّونَ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَمَا حَدَثَ فِي قُرَّائِكُمْ وَأَهْلِ مَسَاجِدِكُمْ مِنْ الْغِيبَةِ، وَالنَّمِيمَةِ، وَالْمَشْيِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِوَجْهَيْنِ وَلِسَانَيْنِ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ، يَلْقَاكَ صَاحِبُ الْغِيبَةِ فَيَغْتَابُ عِنْدَكَ مَنْ يَرَى أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّ غِيبَتَهُ، وَيُخَالِفُكَ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ فَيَأْتِيهِ عَنْكَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أَصَابَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا حَاجَتَهُ، وَخَفِيَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا مَا أُتِيَ بِهِ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ، حُضُورُهُ عِنْدَ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ حُضُورُ الْإِخْوَانِ، وَغَيْبَتُهُ عَنْ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ غَيْبَةُ الْأَعْدَاءِ، مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنْهُمْ كَانَتْ لَهُ الْأَثَرَةُ، وَمَنْ غَابَ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حُرْمَةٌ، يَفْتِنُ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ بِالتَّزْكِيَةِ، وَيَغْتَابُ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ بِالْغِيبَةِ، فَيَا لَعِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ رَشِيدٍ وَلَا مُصْلِحٍ بِهِ يَقْمَعُ هَذَا عَنْ مَكِيدَتِهِ، وَيَرُدُّهُ عَنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ؟ بَلْ عَرَفَ هَوَاهُمْ فِيمَا مَشَى بِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَاسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَمْكَنُوهُ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَأَكَلَ بِدِينِهِ مَعَ أَدْيَانِهِمْ، فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ، ذُبُّوا عَنْ حُرَمِ أَغْيَابِكُمْ، وَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَنَاصِحُوا اللَّهَ فِي أُمَّتِكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ حَمَلَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ الْكِتَابَ لَا يَنْطِقُ حَتَّى يُنْطَقَ بِهِ، وَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ لَا تَعْمَلُ حَتَّى يُعْمَلَ بِهَا، فَمَتَى يَتَعَلَّمُ الْجَاهِلُ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْعَالِمُ، فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ مَا ظَهَرَ، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِمَا تُرِكَ؟ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي زَمَانٍ رَقَّ فِيهِ الْوَرَعُ، وَقَلَّ فِيهِ الْخُشُوعُ، وَحَمَلَ الْعِلْمَ مُفْسِدُوهُ، فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِحَمْلِهِ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِإِضَاعَتِهِ، فَنَطَقُوا فِيهِ بِالْهَوَى لَمَّا أَدْخَلُوا فِيهِ مِنْ الْخَطَإِ، وَحَرَّفُوا الْكَلِمَ عَمَّا تَرَكُوا مِنْ الْحَقِّ إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا بِهِ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ، فَذُنُوبُهُمْ ذُنُوبٌ لَا يُسْتَغْفَرُ مِنْهَا، وَتَقْصِيرُهُمْ تَقْصِيرٌ لَا يُعْتَرَفُ بِهِ، كَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي الْمُسْتَدِلُّ الْمُسْتَرْشِدُ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّلِيلُ حَائِرًا؟ أَحَبُّوا الدُّنْيَا، وَكَرِهُوا مَنْزِلَةَ أَهْلِهَا، فَشَارَكُوهُمْ فِي الْعَيْشِ، وَزَايَلُوهُمْ بِالْقَوْلِ، وَدَافَعُوا بِالْقَوْلِ عَنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يُنْسَبُوا إِلَى عَمَلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَتَبَرَّءُوا مِمَّا انْتَفَوْا مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا نَسَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، لِأَنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِالْحَقِّ مُتَكَلِّمٌ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ : وَلَكِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى هَمِّهِ وَهَوَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ لِي، جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا وَوَقَارًا، لِي وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْمِلُوهَا كَمَثَلِ الْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا سورة الجمعة آية 5 # : كُتُبًا، وَقَالَ : # خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ سورة البقرة آية 63 #، قَالَ : الْعَمَلُ بِمَا فِيهِ، وَلَا تَكْتَفُوا مِنْ السُّنَّةِ بِانْتِحَالِهَا بِالْقَوْلِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا، فَإِنَّ انْتِحَالَ السُّنَّةِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا كَذِبٌ بِالْقَوْلِ مَعَ إِضَاعَةِ الْعَمَلِ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوا بِالْبِدَعِ تَزَيُّنًا بِعَيْبِهَا، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ أَهْلِ الْبِدَعِ لَيْسَ بِزَائِدٍ فِي صَلَاحِكُمْ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوهَا بَغْيًا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ الْبَغْيَ مِنْ فَسَادِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلطَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُدَاوِيَ الْمَرْضَى بِمَا يُبَرِّئُهُمْ وَيُمْرِضُهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، اشْتَغَلَ بِمَرَضِهِ عَنْ مُدَاوَاتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَلْتَمِسَ لِنَفْسِهِ الصِّحَّةَ لِيَقْوَى بِهِ عَلَى عِلَاجِ الْمَرْضَى، فَلْيَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ نَظَرًا مِنْكُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَصِيحَةً مِنْكُمْ لِرَبِّكُمْ، وَشَفَقَةً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ، وَأَنْ تَكُونُوا مَعَ ذَلِكَ بِعُيُوبِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَعْنَى مِنْكُمْ بِعُيُوبِ غَيْرِكُمْ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَفْطِمَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا النَّصِيحَةَ، وَأَنْ يَحْظَى عِنْدَكُمْ مَنْ بَذَلَهَا لَكُمْ وَقَبِلَهَا مِنْكُمْ، وَقَدْ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ عُيُوبِي، تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا فَيُحْتَمَلَ لَكُمْ، وَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ، غَضِبْتُمْ ، تَجِدُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَفَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَيْكُمْ؟ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَرَأْيَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِكُمْ، وَتَثَبَّتُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمُوا، وَتَعَلَّمُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا، فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَشْتَبِهُ فِيهِ الْحَقُّ وَالْبَاطِلُ، وَيَكُونُ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِيهِ مُنْكَرًا، وَالْمُنْكَرُ فِيهِ مَعْرُوفًا، فَكَمْ مِنْ مُتَقَرِّبٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا يُبَاعِدُهُ، وَمُتَحَبِّبٍ إِلَيْهِ بِمَا يُغْضِبُهُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # أَفَمَنْ زُيِّنَ لَهُ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَرَآهُ حَسَنًا سورة فاطر آية 8 #، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوُقُوفِ عِنْدَ الشُّبُهَاتِ حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ لَكُمْ وَاضِحُ الْحَقِّ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَإِنَّ الدَّاخِلَ فِيمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ آثِمٌ، وَمَنْ نَظَرَ لِلَّهِ، نَظَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَأْتَمُّوا بِهِ، وَأُمُّوا بِهِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِطَلَبِ أَثَرِ الْمَاضِينَ، فِيهِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ الْأَحْبَارَ وَالرُّهْبَانَ لَمْ يَتَّقُوا زَوَالَ مَرَاتِبِهِمْ، وَفَسَادَ مَنْزِلَتِهِمْ بِإِقَامَةِ الْكِتَابِ بأَعْمَالِهِمُ، وَتِبْيَانِهِ مَا حَرَّفُوهُ وَلَا كَتَمُوهُ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمَّا خَالَفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، الْتَمَسُوا أَنْ يَخْدَعُوا قَوْمَهُمْ عَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تَفْسُدَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لِلنَّاسِ فَسَادُهُمْ فَحَرَّفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِالتَّفْسِيرِ، وَمَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا تَحْرِيفَهُ، كَتَمُوهُ، فَسَكَتُوا عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ، وَسَكَتُوا عَمَّا صَنَعَ قَوْمُهُمْ مُصَانَعَةً لَهُمْ، وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، بَلْ مَالَئوا عَلَيْهِ وَرَقَّقُوا لَهُمْ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 649
Sahih Muslim 2964

Abu Huraira, narrated that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There were three persons in Bani Isra'il, one suffering from leprosy, the other bald-headed and the third one blind. Allah decided to test them. So He sent an angel who came to the one who was suffering from leprosy and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful colour and fine skin and removal of that which makes me detestable in the eye of people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conferred upon beautiful colour and beautiful skin. He (the angel) again said: Which property do you like most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtful about it, but (out of the persons) suffering from leprosy or baldness one of them definitely said: The camel. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded camel) was bestowed upon a she-camel, in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and while giving he said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful hair and that (this baldness) may be removed from me because of which people hate me. He wiped his body and his illness was removed and he was bestowed upon beautiful hair, and the angel said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The cow. And he was given a pregnant cow and while handing it over to him he (the angel) said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the blind man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help of that. He wiped his body and Allah restored to him his eyesight, and he (the angel) also said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The flock of sheep. And he was given a pregnant goat and that gave birth to young ones and it so happened that one valley abounded in camels and the other one in cows and the third one in sheep. He then came to the one who had suffered from leprosy in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a poor person and my provision has run short in my journey and there is none to take me to my destination except with the help of Allah and your favour. I beg of you in His name Who gave you fine colour and fine skin, and the camel in the shape of wealth (to confer upon me) a camel which should carry me in my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I perceive as if I recognise you. Were you not suffering from leprosy ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ ثَلاَثَةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَبْرَصَ وَأَقْرَعَ وَأَعْمَى فَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَهُمْ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَلَكًا فَأَتَى الأَبْرَصَ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَوْنٌ حَسَنٌ وَجِلْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي الَّذِي قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ قَذَرُهُ وَأُعْطِيَ لَوْنًا حَسَنًا وَجِلْدًا حَسَنًا قَالَ فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الإِبِلُ - أَوْ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ - إِلاَّ أَنَّ الأَبْرَصَ أَوِ الأَقْرَعَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا الإِبِلُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ - قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ شَعَرٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي هَذَا الَّذِي قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ وَأُعْطِيَ شَعَرًا حَسَنًا - قَالَ - فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ ‏.‏ فَأُعْطِيَ بَقَرَةً حَامِلاً فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَى الأَعْمَى فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ بَصَرِي فَأُبْصِرَ بِهِ النَّاسَ - قَالَ - فَمَسَحَهُ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ بَصَرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْغَنَمُ ‏.‏ فَأُعْطِيَ شَاةً وَالِدًا فَأُنْتِجَ هَذَانِ وَوَلَّدَ هَذَا - قَالَ - فَكَانَ لِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَتَى الأَبْرَصَ فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلاَ بَلاَغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّوْنَ الْحَسَنَ وَالْجِلْدَ الْحَسَنَ وَالْمَالَ بَعِيرًا أَتَبَلَّغُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَفَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحُقُوقُ كَثِيرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَأَنِّي أَعْرِفُكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَبْرَصَ يَقْذَرُكَ النَّاسُ فَقِيرًا فَأَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا وَرِثْتُ هَذَا الْمَالَ كَابِرًا عَنْ كَابِرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ فِي صُورَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِهَذَا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى الأَعْمَى فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ وَابْنُ سَبِيلٍ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلاَ بَلاَغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَرَكَ شَاةً أَتَبَلَّغُ بِهَا فِي سَفَرِي فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْمَى فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ بَصَرِي فَخُذْ مَا شِئْتَ وَدَعْ مَا شِئْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَجْهَدُكَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا أَخَذْتَهُ لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ مَالَكَ فَإِنَّمَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ فَقَدْ رُضِيَ عَنْكَ وَسُخِطَ عَلَى صَاحِبَيْكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2964
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 778
Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, which sadaqa has the best reward?' He said, 'By your father, you will learn of it. It is that you give sadaqa while you are healthy and avaricious, fearful of poverty and desirous of wealth. You should not delay it until you are at the point of death and then say, "This much is for so-and-so. This much is for so-and-so. This much is for so-and-so."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ أَجْرًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّهُ‏:‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ، وَتَأْمُلُ الْغِنَى، وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ‏:‏ لِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا، وَلِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا، وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفلانٍ‏.‏
  صحيح دون لفظ ( وأبيك ) وليس في خ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 778
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 778
Sahih al-Bukhari 7025

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were sitting with Allah's Apostle he said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and behold, a woman was performing ablution by the side of a palace. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' They replied, 'For `Umar' Then I remembered the Ghira of `Umar and returned immediately." `Umar wept (on hearing that) and said, " Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you.'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ تَتَوَضَّأُ إِلَى جَانِبِ قَصْرٍ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ فَقَالُوا لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ غَيْرَتَهُ فَوَلَّيْتُ مُدْبِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى عُمَرُ وَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغَارُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7025
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1419

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Which charity is the most superior in reward?" He replied, "The charity which you practice while you are healthy, niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to become wealthy. Do not delay it to the time of approaching death and then say, 'Give so much to such and such, and so much to such and such.' And it has already belonged to such and such (as it is too late)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ، تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَتَأْمُلُ الْغِنَى، وَلاَ تُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا، وَلِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا، وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1419
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 122
On God’s words, “When your Lord took from the children of Adam from their backs their offspring,” 1 Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
He gathered them and put them in pairs. Thereafter He fashioned them and endowed them with speech, and they spoke. He then made an agreement and covenant with them, calling them to witness regarding themselves, [saying] “Am I not your Lord?” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “I call the seven heavens and the seven earths to witness regarding you, and I call your father Adam to witness regarding you, lest you should say on the day of resurrection, ‘We did not know of this.’ Know that there is no god other than me and no lord other than me, and do not associate anything with me. I shall send to you my messengers to call to your remembrance my agreement and my covenant, and I shall send down my books to you. They replied, “We testify that Thou art our Lord and our God; we have no other lord and no other god but Thee.” So they confirmed that. Adam was raised above them and looked at them, and seeing the rich and the poor, the beautiful and those not so beautiful, he asked, “My Lord, why didst Thou not make Thy servants equal?” He replied, “I wanted to be thanked.” He also saw among them the prophets like lamps with light in them. They had another -special covenant concerning their mission and prophetic office, viz. His words, “And when we took from the prophets their covenant... Jesus son-of Mary.” 2 He was among those spirits and He sent him to Mary. Ubayy is quoted as saying that he entered by her mouth. Ahmad transmitted it. 1 ibid. 2 Quran, xxxiii, 7.
عَن أبي بن كَعْب فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ (وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورهمْ ذرياتهم وأشهدهم على أنفسهم) الْآيَة قَالَ جمعهم فجعلهم أرواحا ثُمَّ صَوَّرَهُمْ فَاسْتَنْطَقَهُمْ فَتَكَلَّمُوا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أشهد عَلَيْكُم السَّمَوَات السَّبْعَ وَالْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ وَأُشْهِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَبَاكُمْ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَمْ نَعْلَمْ بِهَذَا اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرِي وَلَا رَبَّ غَيْرِي فَلَا تُشْرِكُوا بِي شَيْئا وَإِنِّي سَأُرْسِلُ إِلَيْكُمْ رُسُلِي يُذَكِّرُونَكُمْ عَهْدِي وَمِيثَاقِي وَأُنْزِلُ عَلَيْكُمْ كُتُبِي قَالُوا شَهِدْنَا بِأَنَّكَ رَبُّنَا وَإِلَهُنَا لَا رب لَنَا غَيْرُكَ فَأَقَرُّوا بِذَلِكَ وَرُفِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ آدَمُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَأَى الْغَنِيَّ وَالْفَقِيرَ وَحَسَنَ الصُّورَةِ وَدُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَبِّ لَوْلَا سَوَّيْتَ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ وَرَأَى الْأَنْبِيَاءَ فِيهِمْ مِثْلَ السُّرُجِ عَلَيْهِمُ النُّورُ خُصُّوا بِمِيثَاقٍ آخَرَ فِي الرِّسَالَةِ وَالنُّبُوَّةِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى (وَإِذ أَخذنَا من النَّبِيين ميثاقهم) إِلَى قَوْله (عِيسَى ابْن مَرْيَم) كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْأَرْوَاحِ فَأَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى مَرْيَمَ فَحُدِّثَ عَنْ أُبَيٍّ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مِنْ فِيهَا. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 115
Musnad Ahmad 141
Al-Ghadban bin Hanzalah said that His Father Hanzalah bin Nu'aim came in a delegation to 'Umar, and when a member of the delegation passed by him, Umar would ask him where he was from. Then my father passed by him and asked him:
Where are you from? He said from 'Anazah. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: `A tribe from there will be wronged but they will prevail`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ عَوْفٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، بَصْرِيٌّ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْغَضْبَانُ بْنُ حَنْظَلَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَنْظَلَةَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ وَفَدَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ إِنْسَانٌ مِنْ الْوَفْدِ سَأَلَهُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِهِ أَبِي فَسَأَلَهُ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ مِنْ عَنَزَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ حَيٌّ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مَبْغِيٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْصُورُونَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Al Ghadban bin Hanzalah and his father are unknown. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 141
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 58
Sahih Muslim 1406 a

Sabra Juhanni reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted temporary marriage for us. So I and another person went out and saw a woman of Bana 'Amir, who was like a young long-necked she-camel. We presented ourselves to her (for contracting temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak of-my companion was superior to my cloak, but I was younger than he. So when she looked at the cloak of my companion she liked it, and when she cast a glance at me I looked more attractive to her. She then said: Well, you and your cloak are sufficient for me. I remained with her for three nights, and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has any such woman with whom he had contracted temporary marriage, he should let her off.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَبْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَذِنَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ كَأَنَّهَا بَكْرَةٌ عَيْطَاءُ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَ كُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي ‏.‏ فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2691

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who uttered these words:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and all the praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything" one hundred times every day there is a reward of emancipating ten slaves for him, and there are recorded hundred virtues to his credit, and hundred vices are blotted out from his scroll, and that is a safeguard for him against the Satan on that day till evening and no one brings anything more excellent than this, except one who has done more than this (who utters these words more than one hundred times and does more good acts) and he who utters:" Hallowed be Allah, and all praise is due to Him," one hundred times a day, his sins are obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏.‏ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏.‏ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2691
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5696
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as telling that when God created paradise, He said to Gabriel, "Go and look at it." He went and looked at it and at what God had prepared in it for its inhabitants, then came and said, "0 my Lord, by Thy might, no one who hears of it will fail to enter it. He then surrounded it with disagreeable things and said, "Go and look at it, Gabriel." He went and looked at it, then came and said, "0 my Lord, by Thy might, I am afraid that no one will enter it." When God created hell He said, "Go and look at it, Gabriel." He went and looked at it, then came and said, "O my Lord, by Thy might, no one who hears of it will enter it." He then surrounded it with desirable things and said, "Go and look at it, Gabriel." He went and looked at it, then said, "0 my Lord, by Thy might, I am afraid that no one will remain who does not enter it." Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ لِجِبْرِيلَ: اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لِأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا ثُمَّ حَفَّهَا بالمكارِه ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ ". قَالَ: " فَلَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ النَّارَ قَالَ: يَا جبريلُ اذهبْ فانظرْ إِليها فذهبَ فنظرَ إِليها فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَيَدْخُلُهَا فَحَفَّهَا بِالشَّهَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا جبريلُ اذهبْ فانظرْ إِليها فذهبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5696
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 167
Sahih al-Bukhari 1741

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, "Do you know what is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the Day of Nahr?" We said, "It is." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied: "Yes! It is." He further asked, "What town is this?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?" We said, "Yes. It is." He said, "No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you? They said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ،، وَرَجُلٌ، أَفْضَلُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ ذُو الْحَجَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَتْ بِالْبَلْدَةِ الْحَرَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، إِلَى يَوْمِ تَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ‏.‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ، فَلاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1741
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2652 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَاصْطَفَاهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2652b
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6410
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7236

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

The Prophet was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (confederates) and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his `Abdomen, and he (the Prophet ) was saying, "(O Allah) ! Without You, we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah!) please send tranquility (Sakina) upon us as they, (the chiefs of the enemy tribes) have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them). And the Prophet used to raise his voice with it. (See Hadith No. 430 and 432, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْقُلُ مَعَنَا التُّرَابَ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَارَى التُّرَابُ بَيَاضَ بَطْنِهِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا نَحْنُ، وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا، فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا، إِنَّ الأُلَى وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمَلاَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا، إِذَا أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا ‏"‏ أَبَيْنَا يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7236
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) made bonds of brotherhood among his Companions. So 'Ali came crying saying: "O Messenger of Allah! You have made a bond of brotherhood among your Companions, but you have not made a bond of brotherhood with me and anyone." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "I am your brother, in this life and the next."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ قَادِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَىٍّ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُمَيْعِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ تَدْمَعُ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آخَيْتَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلَمْ تُؤَاخِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَحَدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ أَخِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3720
Sahih al-Bukhari 4347

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said to Mu`adh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. "You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. rak`at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don't take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

حَدَّثَنِي حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ سَتَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَإِذَا جِئْتَهُمْ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَدَقَةً، تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ، فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏طَوَّعَتْ‏}‏ طَاعَتْ وَأَطَاعَتْ لُغَةٌ، طِعْتُ وَطُعْتُ وَأَطَعْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 293
Abul-Mukhariq Zuhair bin Salim narrated that `Umair bin Sa`d al-Ansari was appointed by `Umar as governor of Hims... and he mentioned the hadeeth `Umar said to Ka`b:
I am going to ask you about something, so do not hide it from me. [Ka`b said: By Allah I will not hide anything I know. ‘Umar said: What do you fear most for the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Misleading leaders. `Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me about that in private and informed me of it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْمُخَارِقِ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ أَنَّ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ وَلَّاهُ عُمَرُ حِمْصَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَعْنِي لِكَعْبٍ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ فَلَا تَكْتُمْنِي قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَكْتُمُكَ شَيْئًا أَعْلَمُهُ قَالَ مَا أَخْوَفُ شَيْءٍ تَخَوَّفُهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقْتَ قَدْ أَسَرَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ وَأَعْلَمَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 293
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 201
Sahih al-Bukhari 7078

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah's Apostle addressed the people saying, "Don't you know what is the day today?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." We thought that he might give that day another name. The Prophet said, "Isn't it the day of An-Nahr?" We replied, "Yes. O Allah's Apostle." He then said, "What town is this? Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) Town (Mecca)?" We replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." He then said, "Your blood, your properties, your honors and your skins (i.e., bodies) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. (Listen) Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you?" We replied, "Yes" He said, "O Allah! Be witness (for it). So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this message of mine) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience who will convey it to him.)" The narrator added: In fact, it was like that. The Prophet added, "Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ، آخَرَ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِيَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ، هَذَا أَلَيْسَتْ بِالْبَلْدَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ، وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ، وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، وَأَبْشَارَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّ مُبَلِّغٍ يُبَلِّغُهُ مَنْ هُوَ أَوْعَى لَهُ فَكَانَ كَذَلِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ حُرِّقَ ابْنُ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، حِينَ حَرَّقَهُ جَارِيَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْرِفُوا عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يَرَاكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي أُمِّي عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَوْ دَخَلُوا عَلَىَّ مَا بَهَشْتُ بِقَصَبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7078
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3447

Narrted Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said, "You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it." (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: 'My companions! 'It will be said, 'They had been renegades since you left them.' I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.' " (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, "Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُحْشَرُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ، ثُمَّ يُؤْخَذُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ، فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ذُكِرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ قَالَ هُمُ الْمُرْتَدُّونَ الَّذِينَ ارْتَدُّوا عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَاتَلَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3447
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1942
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
“Once of the things that Allah revealed in the the Qur'an and then abrogated was that nothing makes marriage prohibited except ten breastfeedings or five well-known (breastfeedings).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ سَقَطَ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ إِلاَّ عَشْرُ رَضَعَاتٍ أَوْ خَمْسٌ مَعْلُومَاتٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1942
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1942
Sahih al-Bukhari 6148

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah's Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa', "Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel's foot steps, saying, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is that driver (of the camels)?" They said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa."' He said, "May Allah bestow His mercy on him." A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah's Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah's Apostle asked, "What are those fires? For what are you making fires?" They said, "For cooking meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They said, "Donkeys' meat." Allah's Apostle said, "Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots." A man said, O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?" He said, "You can do that too." When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), 'Amir's sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit 'Amir's knee and caused him to die. When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah's Apostle saw me pale and said, 'What is wrong with you?"' I said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled." The Prophet asked, "Who said so?" I replied, "So-and-so and soand- so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, 'Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, 'Amir will have double reward."' (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, "He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah's Cause) and rarely have ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرِ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا، فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءٌ لَكَ مَا اقْتَفَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَتَيْنَا وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ، عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمِ حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ فِيهِ قِصَرٌ، فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ يَهُودِيًّا لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ فَأَصَابَ رُكْبَةَ عَامِرٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاحِبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ، قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ نَشَأَ بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4196

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرٍ يَا عَامِرُ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ:

اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا     وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا
فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا أَبْقَيْنَا     وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا
وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا     إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَبَيْنَا
وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا


فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَحْمِ حُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ قَصِيرًا فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ سَاقَ يَهُودِيٍّ لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ، فَأَصَابَ عَيْنَ رُكْبَةِ عَامِرٍ، فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ مَشَى بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَشَأَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4245
'Uqba b. 'Amir told that he said to the Prophet, "You send us out and we come to people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your opinion?" He replied, "If you come to people who order for you what is fitting for a guest accept it; but if they do not, take from them what is fitting for them to give to a guest." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّك تبعثنا فتنزل بِقَوْمٍ لَا يُقْرُونَنَا فَمَا تَرَى؟ فَقَالَ لَنَا: «إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِقَوْمٍ فَأَمَرُوا لَكُمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِلضَّيْفِ فَاقْبَلُوا فَانْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَخُذُوا مِنْهُمْ حق الضَّيْف الَّذِي يَنْبَغِي لَهُم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4245
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 82
Sahih al-Bukhari 659

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ، لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 659
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
Ibn `Abbas said Abu Sufyan b. Harb told him the following by word of mouth:
During the period of peace between God's messenger and me I went off, and while I was in Syria a letter was brought from the Prophet to Hiraql. Dihya al-Kalbi brought it and handed it to the governor of Busra who handed it to Hiraql. Hiraql asked whether there was anyone there belonging to the people of that man who asserted `that he was a prophet, and when he was told that there was, I was summoned along with some members of Quraish. We entered the presence of Hiraql who made us sit in front of him and then asked, "Which of you is most closely related to this man who asserts that he is a prophet?" When I said that I was, they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. He then called for his interpreter and said, "Tell them I am asking this man about this one who asserts he is a prophet, and that if he lies to me, they must accuse him of falsehood." (Abd Sufyan swore by God that if he had not been afraid of his falsehood being reported, he would have lied to him.) He said to his interpreter, "Ask him about the-nature of his lineage among them," and I replied, "He is a man of high lineage among us." He asked, "Has there been any king among his ancestors?" and I replied that there had not been any. He asked whether we had suspected him of falsehood before he said what he had said, and I replied that we had not. He asked whether he was followed by the nobles among the people or by the weak ones, and I replied that he was followed by the weak ones. He asked whether their numbers were increasing or diminishing, and I replied that they were increasing. He asked whether any apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, and I replied that they did not. He asked if we had fought with him, and I replied that we had. He asked the nature of our fighting with him, and I replied that it had its ups and downs, he neither getting the better of us nor we getting the better of him. He asked if he employed treachery, and I replied that he did not, but added that during that period we did not know what he was doing. I swear by God that he did not give me an opportunity of inserting a word except on this occasion. He asked if anyone had said what he was saying before him, and I replied that no one had. He then told his interpreter to say to me, "I asked you about his lineage among you and you asserted that he had a high lineage among you; and messengers ...
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَبينا أَنا بِالشَّام إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَاب النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ: هَلْ هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ: قُلْ لَهُمْ: إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانُ: وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلَا مَخَافَةُ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَيَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: وَمَنْ يَتْبَعُهُ؟ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ. قَالَ: أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ. قَالَ: هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ؟ قَالَ: قلت: لَا. قلت: فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالًا يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ لَا نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: قُلْ لَهُ: إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فِيكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَقُلْتُ: لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ. قُلْتُ: رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعه أضعافاؤهم أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ؟ فَقُلْتَ: بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ: هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ فَيَكْذِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ: هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الْإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالًا يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهَا الْعَاقِبَةُ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْدِرُ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لَا تَغْدِرُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَقُلْتُ: لَوْ كَانَ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ: رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: بِمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ؟ قُلْنَا: يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ. قَالَ: إِنْ يَكُ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لَأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ. ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَأَهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ سَبَقَ تَمَامُ الْحَدِيثِ فِي «بَاب الْكتاب إِلى الكفَّار»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 119
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390
`Abdullah said:
“When he reached the evening, the Prophet (saws) used to say, ‘We have reached the evening, and the Dominion has reached the evening, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner. (Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdullilāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ – I think he said [in it]: - ‘To Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is capable of all things. I ask You for the good that is in this night, and the good of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night, and the evil of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. And I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire and the punishment of the grave (Lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai'in qadīr. Asa'luka khaira mā fī hādhihil-lailah, wa khaira mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri hādhihil-lailati wa sharri mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wa sū'il-kibar, wa a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin-nāri wa `adhābil-qabr).’ And when he reached the morning, he (saws) used to say, ‘We have reached the morning, and the Dominion has reached the morning, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah (Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdulillāh).’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ فِيهَا لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏"‏ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3390
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
It was narrated from Ar-Rabi' bin Sabrah Al-Juhani that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave permission for Mut'ah, so I and another man went to a woman from Bani 'Amir and offered ourselves to her (for Mut'ah). She said: 'What will you give me?' I said: 'My Rida' (upper garment).' My companion also said: 'My Rida'.' My companion's Rida' was finer than mine, but I was younger than him. When she looked at my companion's Rida' she liked it, but when she looked at me, she liked me. Then she said: 'You and your Rida' are sufficient for me.' I stayed with her for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has any of these women whom he married temporarily should let them go.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِينِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي ‏.‏ فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3370
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5031
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'We are a group of people from (the tribe of) Rabi'ah, and we can only reach you during the sacred month. Tell us something that we can take from you and to which we may call those who are behind us.' He said: 'I command you to do four things and I forbid you from four: Faith in Allah'- and he explained that to them- 'bearing witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah, and giving me one-fifth (the Khumus) of the spoils of war you acquire. And I forbid you from Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, Al-Muqayyir, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِشَيْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا فَقَالَ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الْإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا إِلَيَّ خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5031
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5034